life_n close_a christ_n within_o thy_o heart_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o for_o that_o pot_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v propound_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v contain_v aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v signify_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o thou_o must_v subject_v thyself_o let_v this_o rodde_a flourish_n in_o thou_o and_o stoop_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o this_o sceptre_n 2._o thy_o house_n and_o family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v god_n worship_n there_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n every_o christian_a profess_v holiness_n must_v have_v the_o like_a care_n &_o endeavour_v in_o such_o family-exercise_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o 1._o in_o diligent_a teach_n and_o instruct_v the_o family_n partly_o in_o read_v and_o partly_o in_o deliver_v precept_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.7_o to_o whet_v the_o law_n continual_o on_o our_o child_n and_o train_v they_o up_o even_o from_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v 1._o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o to_o cause_n the_o word_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o thing_n deliver_v by_o catechise_v pitiful_o neglect_v in_o family_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n to_o stick_v the_o sure_a it_o work_v care_n in_o those_o who_o easy_o reject_v good_a mean_n it_o hinder_v vain_a thought_n word_n and_o exercise_n it_o banish_v much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 3._o in_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o god_n past_a or_o present_a on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o move_v they_o to_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o they_o betimes_o this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n practice_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o secret_a work_n from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o 4._o in_o daily_o private_a prayer_n with_o the_o family_n at_o least_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n solemn_o on_o our_o knee_n make_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o request_n to_o god_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o house_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o god_n treasury_n to_o the_o family_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n shall_v hereby_o have_v some_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o family_n 5._o in_o edify_v the_o family_n with_o psalm_n and_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 3.16_o in_o these_o daily_a duty_n do_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o family_n consist_v whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o motive_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n cornelius_z and_o his_o household_n 2._o in_o that_o by_o these_o exercise_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o bless_v as_o obed_n edom_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n 3._o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v and_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o think_v god_n be_v there_o nay_o where_o sound_a grace_n come_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o every_o family_n apart_o zach._n 12.14_o and_o where_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a brood_n bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o business_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a be_v once_o sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n use_v 3._o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v reverent_o both_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v 1._o some_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o levit_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yea_o if_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o inferior_a office_n about_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v honour_v 1._o tim._n 5.3_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n and_o stead_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o thus_o cornelius_n reverence_v peter_n and_o the_o eunuch_n philip._n nay_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o every_o believer_n be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o carry_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o love_o of_o they_o call_v they_o his_o holy_a one_o yea_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o see_v not_o this_o who_o can_v persecute_v and_o revile_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o count_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o place_n be_v for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o meeting_n not_o that_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o place_n or_o cleave_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o while_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o worship_n we_o must_v account_v it_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v in_o bethel_n to_o jaacob_n he_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v off_o your_o shoe_n with_o moses_n that_o be_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a our_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a affection_n yea_o our_o lawful_a if_o earthly_a thought_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a place_n look_v we_o bring_v no_o thought_n with_o we_o unbeseeming_a the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o common_a place_n to_o holy_a use_n look_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o use_v no_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n unbeseeming_a a_o man_n that_o have_v business_n with_o god_n be_v present_a to_o sit_v talk_v or_o sleep_v or_o laugh_v or_o gaze_v suit_n not_o with_o this_o place_n and_o further_o if_o god_n please_v to_o account_v the_o very_a place_n holy_a for_o the_o use_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o use_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o conceive_v so_o base_o of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v love_v a_o parish_n better_o in_o which_o be_v no_o church_n other_o profane_v they_o with_o base_a practice_n and_o unconscionable_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v or_o decay_n and_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n to_o make_v or_o keep_v they_o handsome_a sweet_a and_o beautiful_a sty_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o swine_n as_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v their_o devotion_n 3._o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v read_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66._o 2._o as_o good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n melt_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o frivolous_a admiration_n but_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o 2._o a_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o swear_v
salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.31_o 2._o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3._o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulnes_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2._o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa._n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_v will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1._o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v the_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n 2_o 2._o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n agendorum_fw-la so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshape_a 4_o 4._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o against_o
be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3._o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o us._n wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o 2._o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 11._o 3._o the_o issue_n and_o event_n v_o 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3._o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2._o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3._o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1._o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o 2._o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3._o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2._o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n then_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v as_o mark._n 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1._o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high_a office_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n they_o the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v quiet_a enough_o till_o god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o david_n a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o goliath_n and_o be_v anoint_a king_n by_o samuel_n let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o saul_n will_v hunt_v he_o like_o a_o partridge_n and_o so_o narrow_o espy_v his_o haunt_n that_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o must_v sure_o one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n zach._n 3.1_o when_o jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n another_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o service_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o live_v quiet_a enough_o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o be_v try_v and_o buffet_v now_o he_o know_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v he_o every_o where_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 6.5_o 1._o satan_n hostility_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 1._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hinder_v whatsoever_o may_v further_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hinder_v his_o own_o while_o the_o prisoner_n be_v in_o fetter_n under_o bar_n and_o bolt_n the_o jailor_n sleep_v quiet_o and_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o disturb_v he_o a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o weighty_a any_o call_n be_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o discharge_v it_o which_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o the_o more_o vigilant_o do_v satan_n watch_v to_o hinder_v it_o reach_v once_o at_o satan_n head_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o he_o may_v at_o thou_o 2_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o hereby_o will_v prove_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v some_o special_a work_n whether_o they_o will_v shrink_v or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o have_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o support_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v who_o have_v uphold_v they_o former_o and_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o constant_a walk_n with_o he_o through_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n 3._o god_n
be_v never_o trouble_v with_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o alas_o poor_a soul_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o trouble_n trouble_v if_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v privilege_n from_o temptation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v tempt_v have_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o or_o have_v thou_o more_o than_o adam_n in_o innocence_n yet_o adam_n in_o innocence_n be_v tempt_v oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v peace_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o dare_v assault_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o dare_v he_o encounter_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o will_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o fearful_a hare_n temptation_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n own_o go_n or_o other_o man_n temptation_n proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o thence_o to_o give_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v assail_v by_o satan_n see_v we_o not_o here_o christ_n proclaim_v and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v yet_o subject_a to_o temptation_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o now_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n nay_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o we_o see_v any_o buffet_v by_o satan_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o then_o pass_v sentence_n as_o judge_n upon_o they_o consider_v that_o ourselves_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o have_v not_o give_v satan_n peaceable_a possession_n which_o make_v he_o now_o fawn_v upon_o us._n many_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v link_v to_o he_o sure_o enough_o and_o lull_v asleep_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v never_o disease_v or_o disquiet_v because_o they_o go_v on_o pleasant_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o gale_n to_o destruction_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n confute_v that_o romish_a delusion_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n devil_n and_o exorcise_a he_o with_o holy_a water_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v that_o which_o wash_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n afraid_a of_o that_o but_o immediate_o christ_n must_v go_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v papist_n use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n utter_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v enter_v for_o say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o they_o can_v resist_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v any_o great_a miracle_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.6.13_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o it_o 2._o satan_n delight_v to_o see_v silly_a people_n be_v delude_v to_o abuse_v both_o this_o name_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v adiur_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o bind_v he_o whereas_o he_o delude_v they_o the_o more_o and_o exercise_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o his_o holy_a title_n jesus_n 3._o if_o satan_n fear_v not_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n but_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o name_n and_o word_n christ_n may_v easy_o according_a to_o papist_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v what_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o name_n give_v i_o in_o my_o circumcision_n be_v jesus_n how_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o i_o and_o sure_o if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n will_v by_o any_o virtue_n in_o it_o make_v he_o fly_v then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a delusion_n 2.10_o object_n but_o must_v not_o every_o knee_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n even_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n answ._n they_o wicked_o abuse_v that_o place_n for_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o if_o they_o have_v to_o command_v they_o may_v command_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o magic_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n bone_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v i_o answer_v 1._o they_o have_v few_o or_o no_o true_a relic_n of_o saint_n but_o false_a collusion_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3._o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n man_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v water_n that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2._o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4._o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v matth._n 24._o and_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1._o natural_a and_o external_a 2._o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6._o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2._o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n hawk_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o 4._o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o us._n he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o
be_v the_o issue_n 1._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v follow_v willing_o thou_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n excuse_n and_o delay_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o murmur_n not_o delay_v not_o do_v not_o first_o return_n to_o nazareth_n bid_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n farewell_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o free_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o moses_n into_o egypt_n 2._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n no_o not_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v because_o the_o other_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n minister_v a_o sound_a measure_n of_o comfort_n 1._o pet._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o a_o valiant_a captain_n lead_v the_o way_n encourage_v the_o most_o timorous_a soldier_n to_o follow_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o this_o spirit_n which_o lead_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o power_n not_o in_o himself_o alone_o but_o supply_v with_o new_a strength_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o trial_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o wind_v thyself_o out_o by_o any_o unlawful_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n thou_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o he_o aswell_o as_o thou_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o he_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o the_o remoovall_a of_o thy_o trial_n in_o who_o good_a pleasure_n it_o lie_v most_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v thou_o this_o be_v often_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v his_o child_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n or_o no._n and_o those_o who_o will_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a or_o avoid_v cross_n and_o loss_n by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o poverty_n by_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n sickness_n by_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n what_o spirit_n soever_o lead_v they_o in_o certain_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o escape_n be_v make_v only_o by_o break_v the_o prison_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v christian_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o stay_v or_o depart_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n act._n 16.6.7_o and_o 21.4_o certain_a disciple_n tell_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n spirit_n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n by_o these_o rule_n 1._o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o if_o thou_o enquire_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n ghost_n rom._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o discern_v his_o guidance_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o therefore_o in_o any_o strong_a motion_n examine_v thyself_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o profit_n credit_n or_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v suspect_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n strife_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o envy_n 3._o know_v it_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o still_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_o bend_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o go_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v but_o as_o little_a child_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o can_v go_v without_o a_o leader_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o need_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o four_o circumstantial_a point_n a_o wilderness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o place_n inhabit_v although_o not_o full_o people_v as_o josh._n 15.61_o six_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o zacharie_n his_o father_n house_n be_v there_o and_o 1._o king_n 2._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o for_o a_o place_n utter_o desolate_a not_o inhabit_v or_o frequent_v of_o man_n but_o possess_v only_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mar._n 1.13_o he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n utter_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o place_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a and_o fit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o and_o be_v overcome_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o recover_v this_o loss_n encounter_v with_o satan_n in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o and_o overcome_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n again_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v manifest_v both_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o courage_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o satan_n may_v take_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o like_o a_o champion_n he_o challenge_v the_o field_n where_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v try_v it_o out_o a_o coward_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o street_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o field_n but_o christ_n appoint_v a_o field_n where_o satan_n may_v have_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o no_o help_n at_o all_o and_o by_o both_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o promise_a seed_n appoint_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a combatant_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o fight_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o no_o compartner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n whereas_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a conqueror_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o other_o 40._o day_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o horeb_n christ_n at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o as_o they_o come_v now_o out_o of_o a_o sequester_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v temptation_n 1._o note_v hence_o that_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o every_o place_n lot_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o cave_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o
all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o will_v they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n accurse_a therefore_o be_v this_o monkish_a and_o anchorish_a life_n which_o profess_v open_a hostility_n to_o humane_a society_n which_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o society_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n what_o be_v these_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fly_v the_o light_n like_o bat_n and_o owl_n and_o prison_n themselves_o in_o cloister_n whereas_o they_o shall_v lighten_v other_o and_o not_o thrust_v their_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n be_v these_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o season_v the_o fleshly_a and_o unsavoury_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n heb._n 10.24_o say_n let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a call_n which_o can_v but_o fail_v against_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o because_o the_o world_n receive_v no_o season_n from_o they_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n the_o place_n which_o christ_n himself_o assign_v unto_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o temptation_n to_o beware_v of_o solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n because_o satan_n be_v there_o the_o strong_a and_o much_o less_o must_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o desert_n place_n forget_v their_o weakness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v with_o christ_n offer_v battle_n and_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n for_o this_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o but_o they_o must_v avoid_v the_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o get_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n solitariness_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o tempter_n with_o thou_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o company_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v but_o see_v thy_o company_n be_v good_a for_o bad_a company_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o solitariness_n as_o many_o find_v who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o tempt_v by_o satan_n run_v to_o lewd_a company_n to_o card_n dice_n drink_v &_o sport_v and_o so_o by_o beelzebub_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o enlarge_v the_o grief_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o remedy_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o disease_n whereas_o have_v they_o resort_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o godly_a and_o religious_a communication_n and_o conversation_n they_o have_v be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o use_v 3._o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o call_n draw_v we_o into_o solitary_a place_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o scipio_n solus_fw-la we_o be_v never_o less_o alone_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o alone_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o the_o faithful_a need_n never_o be_v alone_o because_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v in_o conference_n with_o god_n then_o may_v they_o go_v close_o to_o god_n and_o sharpen_v their_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o work_n to_o fit_v they_o better_o for_o their_o calling_n then_o may_v they_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o confession_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o as_o the_o hill_n compass_n jerusalem_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o service_n thus_o shall_v satan_n be_v most_o disappoint_v who_o while_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v our_o solitariness_n his_o advantage_n we_o shall_v by_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v set_v so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n solitariness_n direction_n for_o solitariness_n 1._o watch_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n to_o spend_v it_o best_o in_o muse_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o know_v that_o no_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o rove_a and_o range_v thought_n but_o must_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a and_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o therefore_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o object_n present_v and_o as_o little_a time_n as_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o then_o with_o as_o little_a delight_n as_o may_v be_v holy_a wisdom_n be_v ever_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o solitariness_n when_o fear_n shame_n witness_n and_o counsellor_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o first_o hatch_v and_o warp_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o muse_v on_o any_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v to_o overcome_v it_o and_o beware_v of_o secret_a allurement_n 4._o consider_v the_o slipperine_n and_o business_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o wander_a thing_n like_o a_o mill_n ever_o grind_v ever_o in_o motion_n still_o set_v we_o on_o work_n with_o more_o commandment_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v and_o therefore_o give_v it_o leave_v to_o muse_v we_o must_v the_o better_a watch_n it_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o five_o circumstantial_a point_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o end_n itself_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o matth._n 25.41_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n full_a of_o wickedness_n whence_o elimaâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n full_a of_o malice_n a_o red_a dragon_n full_a of_o poison_n seek_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n full_a of_o craft_n a_o old_a serpent_n more_o crafty_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n full_a of_o power_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o â—old_a principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traijcio_fw-la calumnior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o accuser_n calumniator_n or_o slanderer_n have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o continual_a practice_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n reu._n 12.10_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o dare_v accuse_v god_n himself_o as_o a_o enuier_n of_o man_n happy_a estate_n and_o careless_a of_o christ_n estate_n here_o but_o especial_o he_o accuse_v 1._o man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o affliction_n will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 9_o 2._o man_n to_o man_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n from_o one_o against_o another_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o where_o strife_n and_o envy_v be_v there_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o accusation_n come_v against_o innocent_a david_n and_o be_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v saul_n life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o man_n to_o many_o loathsome_a sin_n himself_o than_o he_o stretch_v they_o beyond_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n aggravate_v god_n justice_n extenuate_v his_o mercy_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o despair_v thus_o he_o accuse_v cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n who_o he_o bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o deny_v god_n mercy_n whence_o note_n 1._o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o serve_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v servant_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a service_n will_v stand_v
be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v come_v bodily_a or_o assume_v a_o shape_n be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eve_n and_o samuel_n if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v in_o what_o bodily_a shape_n he_o come_v here_o i_o be_o with_o the_o scripture_n silent_a only_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n as_o the_o gross_a papist_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o note_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o themselves_o think_v this_o habit_n the_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v since_o prove_v for_o never_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o any_o habit_n so_o prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o this_o antichristian_a weed_n 1._o note_v hence_o what_o move_v satan_n thus_o to_o come_v namely_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o will_n he_o come_v unsent_a for_o himself_o christ_n come_v not_o but_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v about_o they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o motion_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v whether_o they_o be_v lead_v or_o undertake_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o look_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o whether_o good_a in_o they_o whether_o convenient_a in_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o whereas_o who_o satan_n carry_v they_o look_v for_o no_o warrant_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n and_o execute_v their_o own_o lust_n humour_n and_o desire_n yea_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v best_a they_o look_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a every_o thing_n be_v begin_v as_o with_o a_o left_a hand_n they_o be_v without_o blessing_n and_o protection_n see_v this_o difference_n between_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n 1._o king_n 22._o ahab_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o jehoshaphat_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o issue_n yes_o ahab_n be_v strange_o slay_v a_o mighty_a man_n by_o chance_n draw_v a_o bow_n hit_v into_o a_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o jehoshaphat_n be_v marvelous_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o warrant_n in_o your_o action_n ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o come_v of_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o come_v of_o yourselves_o when_o either_o you_o have_v no_o word_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n see_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n cross_v not_o one_o another_o and_o one_o never_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o other_o so_o if_o you_o be_v cross_v in_o your_o action_n or_o attempt_n cast_v a_o eye_n back_o to_o that_o which_o move_v you_o to_o it_o or_o whether_o you_o go_v by_o warrant_n or_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n if_o you_o have_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o lead_v you_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v cross_v 19.16_o look_v on_o the_o 7._o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n take_v advantage_n on_o the_o want_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o &_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o naked_a and_o wound_a 2._o note_n observe_v the_o impudency_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o thus_o visible_o come_v against_o christ._n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v it_o while_o it_o yet_o sound_v no_o he_o begin_v all_o his_o temptation_n thus_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 8._o and_o he_o know_v by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n who_o john_n go_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o know_v the_o shepherd_n testimony_n yea_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o know_v well_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reason_n quest._n what_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o policy_n so_o visible_o to_o assail_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o god_n in_o justice_n besot_v he_o that_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v encounter_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n 2._o though_o â—e_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o fearless_a he_o will_v set_v upon_o christ_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n himself_o can_v be_v but_o condemn_v 3._o he_o will_v against_o his_o knowledge_n show_v his_o malice_n to_o god_n in_o molest_v and_o trouble_v his_o bless_a son_n for_o here_o and_o daily_o he_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n so_o overrule_v his_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n in_o all_o age_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o have_v break_v his_o head_n he_o which_o thus_o embolden_v himself_o to_o come_v against_o christ_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o as_o just_a as_o job_n yea_o be_v thou_o as_o innocent_a as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o come_v not_o so_o bodily_a and_o visible_o to_o we_o as_o to_o christ_n we_o know_v if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v possess_v even_o any_o of_o our_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o demoniak_v he_o can_v assume_v a_o body_n also_o to_o terrify_v or_o delude_v we_o withal_o if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n example_n so_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n when_o man_n give_v up_o god_n service_n and_o undertake_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o satan_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n for_o his_o better_a familiarity_n with_o they_o as_o to_z witch_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o come_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n so_o ordinary_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ignorant_a and_o popish_a time_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o even_o in_o visible_a shape_n he_o may_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o delude_v nor_o grow_v familiar_a with_o us._n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v force_v he_o to_o come_v to_o we_o more_o secret_o and_o spiritual_o by_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n partly_o from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o partly_o mediate_o from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o can_v hinder_v his_o come_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o prepare_v against_o he_o for_o as_o we_o can_v hinder_v bird_n from_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v nest_n on_o our_o head_n so_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o fly_a motion_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v in_o us._n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ._n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n &_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o
the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n &_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendlines_n 1._o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_n of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousnes_n &_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n temptation_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1._o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3._o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4._o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1._o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2._o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n 1._o 1._o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 2._o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o 2._o
he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n 3_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n 4_o for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captaine-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n 5_o which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n use_v either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o peradventure_o at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3._o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_a to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v reason_n that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2._o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3._o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o
of_o friend_n of_o food_n the_o world_n have_v no_o malice_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o distress_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o his_o father_n love_v he_o when_o he_o love_v he_o least_o 2._o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n stand_v in_o outward_n thing_n nor_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o then_o the_o rich_a glutton_n shall_v have_v be_v far_o better_a than_o lazarus_n abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n who_o for_o famine_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v their_o country_n shall_v be_v in_o less_o grace_n with_o god_n than_o the_o wicked_a king_n to_o who_o they_o go_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n buffet_v without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a account_n with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n the_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11.36_o to_o 39_o who_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v hew_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n wander_v in_o sheepskin_n etc._n etc._n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v shall_v have_v lose_v both_o their_o dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lose_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o the_o same_o text_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v inward_a that_o which_o argue_v god_n love_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n faith_n hope_n a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n call_v our_o eye_n back_o from_o behold_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o poaâ—ing_v into_o and_o have_v hawk_n eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o behold_v god_n love_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o god_n father_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n between_o that_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o son_n that_o which_o bond-children_n receive_v which_o be_v movable_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n receive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n let_v isaac_n carry_v that_o away_o and_o no_o scoff_v ishmael_n have_v a_o foot_n in_o it_o 4._o whereas_o satan_n from_o cross_n loss_n affliction_n anguish_n and_o durable_a sorrow_n persuade_v that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n child_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6.8_o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n that_o affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n love_v rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n and_o mark_n of_o election_n rather_o than_o of_o rejection_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o world_n must_v rejoice_v while_o they_o must_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n rule_v to_o withstand_v this_o dangerous_a temptation_n cross_n 1._o rule_n labour_v to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v thou_o stagger_v in_o as_o christ_n here_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v god_n child_n it_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o other_o assurance_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o thou_o to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n who_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o most_o natural_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v isa._n 49.15_o can_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o see_v good_a for_o they_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o confirm_v myself_o in_o my_o adoption_n answ._n by_o thy_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v it_o restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n 3._o 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o art_n natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n christian_n duty_n in_o general_a and_o special_a the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n 2._o examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o thou_o grow_v in_o this_o image_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isa._n 11.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n darkness_n of_o understanding_n and_o estrang_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o will_v thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n then_o labour_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o image_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n and_o eye_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a light_n 3._o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n most_o just_a most_o holy_a and_o as_o he_o let_v his_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n so_o must_v thou_o let_v thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o cleanse_v you_o self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n this_o holiness_n must_v not_o only_o fence_v the_o heart_n from_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o mouth_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o member_n when_o they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o they_o all_o 2._o rule_n when_o thou_o feel_v grudge_n of_o diffidence_n arise_v and_o satan_n will_v urge_v thou_o how_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o respect_v of_o god_n be_v beset_v with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n and_o almost_o drown_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o vexation_n without_o bottom_n or_o bank_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o christ_n bless_a example_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o sharp_a of_o thy_o sorrow_n in_o any_o kind_n not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v but_o mingle_v with_o admirable_a love_n of_o his_o father_n what_o evil_a befall_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o thy_o estate_n inward_a or_o outward_a which_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o break_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o his_o father_n thou_o want_v comfort_n of_o body_n house_n land_n meat_n money_n he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o not_o any_o money_n till_o he_o borrow_v of_o a_o
make_v rich_a leave_v all_o the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n make_v our_o portion_n by_o good_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n repel_v the_o tempter_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o affection_n negative_a buâ—_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2._o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o answer_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o reasonable_a 2._o a_o meek_a 3._o a_o modest_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o tempter_n without_o a_o answer_n though_o he_o deserve_v none_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o make_v he_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o adversary_n doctr._n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o deadly_a adversary_n suppose_v they_o as_o malicious_a as_o satan_n to_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n with_o us._n for_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o order_v by_o reason_n 1._o be_v like_o a_o wild_a colt_n without_o a_o rider_n most_o untamed_a and_o untractable_a most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o a_o note_n of_o man_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v iâ—_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2_o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o 2._o reasonable_a man_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o action_n at_o the_o least_o for_o herein_o iâ—_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n but_o man_n by_o reason_n from_o which_o if_o man_n depart_v they_o degenerate_a into_o beast_n be_v lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o our_o saviour_n example_n carry_v we_o further_o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n in_o our_o affair_n but_o by_o reason_n sanctify_a and_o renew_v reason_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n mar._n 10.40_o when_o he_o refuse_v the_o unreasonable_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v i_o must_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o my_o kingdom_n according_a to_o kindred_n and_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o my_o father_n election_n when_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n and_o call_v he_o satan_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o unwonted_a sharpness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v hinder_v man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o matth._n 16.23_o act._n 1.7_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v know_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o deny_v their_o request_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o my_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n you_o have_v another_o task_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n intend_v this_o look_v to_o your_o apostleship_n use_v this_o reprove_v the_o forwardness_n and_o unreasonable_a wilfulness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o adversary_n take_v violent_a course_n not_o respect_v conscience_n religion_n nor_o reason_n itself_o but_o stand_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v let_v see_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o and_o let_v he_o undo_v it_o if_o he_o can_v now_o persuade_v this_o mâ—n_z oh_o but_o let_v not_o passion_n guide_v you_o but_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o this_o impotent_a and_o womanish_a reason_n to_o such_o as_o be_v bruitish_o destitute_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v because_o i_o will_v no_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o your_o persuasion_n his_o will_n outruns_a his_o wit_n and_o reason_n his_o lust_n be_v his_o law_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v reclaim_v such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o set_v christ_n example_n here_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_a without_o reason_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o devilish_a motion_n and_o will_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o thy_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n either_o set_v thyself_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o lord_n step_n or_o get_v thou_o another_o master_n second_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a answer_n satan_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a with_o a_o beck_n to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v by_o his_o power_n have_v drive_v he_o back_o to_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o actual_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v us._n that_o as_o he_o do_v we_o must_v rather_o overcome_v satan_n by_o humility_n and_o patience_n power_n then_o by_o power_n as_o christ_n obtain_v his_o full_a victory_n not_o by_o majesty_n but_o by_o abasement_n and_o passion_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v indignity_n and_o wrong_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o doctrine_n and_o convince_a they_o by_o the_o word_n then_o to_o revenge_v so_o do_v christ._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v hence_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o foil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o by_o for_o the_o whole_a combat_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a nay_o he_o sustain_v here_o our_o person_n and_o wield_v our_o weapon_n for_o us._n 4._o christ_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v now_o a_o fit_a weapon_n than_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o strong_a and_o cunning_a as_o no_o flesh_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o only_o he_o know_v god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n but_o now_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o weakness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n 2._o christ_n meekness_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o his_o great_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cut_v he_o short_a at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n fear_v his_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o temptation_n now_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n foil_n he_o 5._o to_o comfort_v we_o 1._o by_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o divine_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o hellish_a and_o satanical_a power_n withal_o for_o else_o we_o that_o want_v divine_a power_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n but_o now_o we_o see_v satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v of_o weak_a man_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n can_v encounter_v and_o foil_n satan_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o help_v we_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n if_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n when_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n much_o more_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n doctr._n hence_o note_n that_o disciple_n christ_n cut_v not_o satan_n here_o so_o short_a as_o he_o do_v sundry_a wicked_a man_n nay_o as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n how_o sharp_o be_v he_o check_v for_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o
beside_o he_o have_v even_o now_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n testify_v jesus_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n know_v if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n voice_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o son_n miracle_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o by_o this_o miracle_n give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o either_o he_o disinherit_v his_o father_n seasonable_a providence_n or_o that_o he_o will_v depend_v for_o his_o preservation_n upon_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n word_n he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n work_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a motion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n of_o temptation_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ostentation_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o satan_n will_v only_o have_v he_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n for_o a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n now_o in_o a_o time_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n to_o advance_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v as_o seasonable_a as_o snow_n in_o harvest_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o credit_n to_o satan_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a which_o he_o suggest_v for_o his_o end_n and_o issue_n be_v ever_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a yea_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o tempter_n for_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v unless_o he_o be_v contemn_v 5._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n well_o know_v that_o satan_n gross_o dissemble_v with_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o wish_v weâ—l_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v have_v his_o hunger_n satisfy_v but_o can_v he_o indeed_o respect_v the_o relief_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o desire_v christ_n preservation_n and_o welfare_n know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o must_v break_v his_o head_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n know_v that_o satan_n must_v needs_o seek_v his_o destruction_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o yield_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o beneficial_a in_o that_o christ_n here_o will_v not_o make_v his_o divinity_n know_v to_o satan_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v that_o doctr._n christ_n will_v not_o purposely_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o he_o luk._n 22.8_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v any_o sign_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v wrought_v work_n enough_o already_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o prostitute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o vain_a man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.39_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n why_o have_v they_o not_o infinite_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o yes_o but_o they_o have_v none_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o matth._n 16.1_o master_n show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v either_o cause_n the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o as_o in_o joshuahs_n and_o hezekiahs_n day_n or_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o aielon_n or_o call_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o rain_n as_o samuel_n do_v which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o or_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o think_v beseem_v man_n of_o god_n as_o for_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n restore_v of_o sight_n and_o leg_n etc._n etc._n those_o they_o see_v little_a power_n in_o but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o they_o desire_v sure_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o as_o luke_n say_v express_o to_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n but_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n neither_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o infidelity_n for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o end_n have_v they_o not_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o many_o and_o mighty_a powerful_a miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n from_o heaven_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o matth._n 27.42_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o no_o doubt_n christ_n can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v he_o psalm_n 22.22_o 23._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o israel_n 1._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o precept_n 1._o matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n before_o swine_n by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o pearl_n pro._n 3.14_o as_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o prize_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o pearl_n safe_o in_o our_o memory_n by_o dog_n and_o hog_n be_v mean_v malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n convict_v of_o enmity_n against_o god_n word_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o so_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o offer_v the_o sacraman_n yea_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n but_o when_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o evil_o entreat_v as_o among_o the_o pharisy_n then_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o love_v 2_o and_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o judas_n his_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o for_o none_o see_v he_o but_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o none_o love_v he_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o vers_n 23._o 3_o 3._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a may_v not_o see_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v not_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o for_o many_o that_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o go_v without_o further_a question_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inquire_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n and_o one_o learned_a of_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o for_o the_o difficulty_n drive_v other_o away_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a yea_o much_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a then_o any_o other_o 4_o 4._o never_o can_v extraordinary_a mean_n convert_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o or_o seldom_o gratify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n person_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n see_v any_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n they_o see_v
not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n noâ—_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o himself_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o selfe-deniall_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a 3._o know_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal._n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2._o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o this_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v vent_v itself_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n oh_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v answer_v joh._n 14.21_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o obey_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_z be_v as_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v as_o man_n overcome_v 1._o to_o magnify_v man_n nature_n 2._o to_o torment_n satan_n the_o more_o and_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o 1._o the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o foil_n satan_n by_o warfare_n yea_o indeed_o the_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o eph._n 6.17_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o defend_v we_o 2._o to_o wound_n satan_n 3._o to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o temptation_n so_o it_o do_v serve_v christ_n here_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o temper_v frame_v sharpen_a and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o word_n else_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o whence_o have_v it_o power_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n reu._n 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o wound_v all_o his_o enemy_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11.4_o with_o this_o he_o visit_n leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n isa._n 27.1_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o foil_n the_o devil_n here_o with_o the_o same_o he_o slay_v corruption_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 2_o 2._o this_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shield_n wherewith_o salomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v cant._n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o smooth_a stone_n whereby_o david_n smite_v the_o philistim_n 1._o sam._n 17.40_o here_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n saul_n armour_n be_v here_o refuse_v worldly_a weapon_n wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n and_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n of_o his_o holy_a memory_n and_o by_o it_o satan_n fall_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o all_o the_o contention_n and_o fight_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o fasten_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o the_o only_a fence_n from_o error_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o
or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prou._n 6.17_o object_n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v isa._n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss._n 3.25_o object_n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_v must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o object_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans._n it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n object_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n injustice_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_n their_o rent_n bind_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a snake_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o loose_v thy_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v ground_n under_o the_o millstone_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o leu._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o rob_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o workman_n hire_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o till_o the_o morning_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o deu._n 24.15_o lest_o thy_o servant_n cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o object_n 2._o but_o thou_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o own_o commodity_n by_o hoise_v the_o price_n and_o diminish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n no_o man_n can_v force_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o own_o in_o dear_a time_n unless_o thou_o will_v and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a then_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o let_v other_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o one_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n even_o by_o his_o own_o excellency_n amos_n 8.4_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o swallow_v up_o thou_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o hinder_v their_o set_n of_o wheat_n to_o sale_n that_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o sell_v corrupt_a corn_n that_o be_v take_v all_o course_n for_o gain_v beside_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n in_o achan_n gehazi_n ahah_n judas_n object_n 3._o but_o thou_o lend_v thy_o money_n too_o free_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o may_v take_v by_o law_n but_o if_o by_o cunning_a trick_n and_o device_n thou_o can_v get_v twenty_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o shall_v grow_v rich_a the_o soon_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v luk._n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o exod._n 22.25_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o leu._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n nor_o advantage_n neither_o lend_v he_o money_n nor_o victual_n to_o increase_v and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n object_n 4._o but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o defraud_a thyself_o of_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o little_a cunning_n and_o sleight_n get_v good_a gain_n and_o why_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a answ._n it_o be_v write_v prou._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o leu._n 19.11.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o thief_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o that_o love_n abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o dog_n reu._n 22.15_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n glory_n much_o less_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n object_n 5._o but_o thou_o may_v revenge_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n broach_v some_o untruth_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v at_o least_o disgrace_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o leâ—st_v he_o go_v with_o this_o every_o one_o will_v scorn_v thou_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o catholic_a cause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v canonize_v a_o romish_a martyr_n if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o above_o all_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o one_o terrible_a blow_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a counsel_n all_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o judge_n all_o the_o law_n all_o the_o lawmaker_n yea_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n and_o with_o that_o three_o heretical_a
may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n god_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n way_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1._o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheeke-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o jonas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n c._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2._o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v 7._o loaf_n and_o 2._o fish_n to_o serve_v 7000._o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1._o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o eat_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2._o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v 20._o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o course_n fare_v of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n mean_n elias_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o 40._o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n mean_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o 1._o which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o which_o give_v virtue_n &_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 4_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n answ._n by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal._n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal._n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslessenesse_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psalm_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n
part_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n must_v live_v quest._n how_o may_v i_o carry_v my_o calling_n according_a to_o god_n word_n answ._n by_o these_o mean_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o calling_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a and_o new-fangled_a invention_n which_o rather_o maintain_v sin_n then_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o god_n therefore_o bestow_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o furnish_v man_n to_o the_o variety_n of_o calling_n all_o for_o the_o common_a and_o every_o one_o private_a good_a 2._o see_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o calling_n but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o glorifi_v god_n we_o must_v use_v our_o calling_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a virtue_n 1._o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n faith_n make_v our_o person_n obedience_n make_v our_o action_n approve_v of_o god_n yea_o every_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n the_o commandment_n keep_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n the_o promise_n secure_v we_o of_o good_a success_n a_o good_a action_n not_o warrant_v by_o a_o call_n be_v sin_n 2._o in_o diligence_n not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o serve_v and_o redeem_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n providence_n every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o so_o long_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o thus_o he_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o destruction_n and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o rank_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 3._o in_o cheerfulness_n not_o cark_n or_o excessive_o careful_a but_o do_v the_o labour_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o success_n to_o god_n some_o be_v heartless_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o return_v and_o labour_v a_o the_o ox_n who_o must_v go_v out_o his_o journey_n but_o without_o cheerfulness_n or_o heart_n which_o god_n look_v for_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n such_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o calling_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o get_v money_n but_o help_v we_o cheerful_o through_o our_o way_n and_o contain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n wherein_o to_o please_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o call_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o profit_n it_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v right_o use_v god_n may_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o in_o the_o base_a as_o in_o the_o best_a other_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a and_o so_o either_o draw_v back_o from_o their_o call_n 9_o or_o else_o heavy_o and_o uncheareful_o go_v on_o but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v isa._n 49.4.5_o 4._o in_o holiness_n which_o 1._o sanctify_v our_o calling_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o 2._o subordinate_v all_o earthly_a and_o special_a thing_n to_o the_o general_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o express_v our_o spiritual_a call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o religion_n sake_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o six_o day_n unless_o some_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n come_v between_o ever_o prefer_v the_o more_o necessary_a business_n 3._o it_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o a_o love_n of_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o esteem_v his_o calling_n a_o preferment_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n past_a but_o a_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o further_a service_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o man_n who_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o who_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n concern_v our_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n namely_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o such_o oâ—_n such_o mean_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v god_n word_n do_v warrant_v i_o that_o this_o iâ—_n my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o apparel_n my_o money_n my_o house_n my_o land_n etc._n etc._n quest._n when_o can_v a_o man_n say_v this_o answ._n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o believer_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o owner_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v warrant_n and_o title_n from_o man_n that_o his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n that_o shall_v defeat_v he_o of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o true_a title_n before_o the_o live_a god_n but_o only_o his_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o first_o know_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o right_n be_v thou_o 2._o when_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v just_a when_o a_o man_n have_v use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n but_o they_o be_v either_o lawful_o descend_v or_o else_o by_o faithful_a and_o painful_a walk_v in_o a_o honest_a call_n god_n have_v add_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n second_o when_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o retire_a when_o a_o man_n so_o provide_v for_o earth_n as_o he_o especial_o store_v up_o for_o heaven_n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a without_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n 3._o when_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v warrantable_a that_o a_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o holy_a dispense_n of_o they_o use_v they_o as_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n as_o pledge_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o as_o testimony_n of_o sobriety_n in_o himself_o and_o every_o way_n make_v they_o servant_n to_o his_o christian_a calling_n prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n 4._o when_o his_o affection_n be_v indifferent_a both_o in_o the_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o i_o be_o not_o they_o i_o have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o their_o master_n to_o command_v they_o they_o command_v not_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o draw_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o seeing_z 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o rich_a yea_o rich_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o best_a at_o the_o best_a they_o make_v not_o their_o master_n better_a 2._o they_o be_v no_o inheritance_n they_o be_v but_o movable_n change_v their_o master_n as_o the_o giver_n will_v and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o 3._o we_o be_v but_o steward_n we_o sit_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o have_v a_o large_a account_n to_o make_v yea_o we_o be_v very_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o shall_v go_v lightly_a and_o less_o load_a 4._o we_o must_v not_o measure_v or_o tie_n god_n unto_o they_o nor_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n thus_o may_v he_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a owner_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o good_n ill_o get_v or_o spend_v to_o which_o nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v intayled_a the_o three_o rule_n concern_v our_o health_n and_o sustenance_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v mean_n then_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o number_n will_v maintain_v their_o life_n health_n and_o estate_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o example_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o health_n or_o good_n lose_v or_o steal_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n leu._n 18.10_o be_v this_o let_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n charmer_n soothsayer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n object_n but_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o much_o good_a they_o do_v which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v answ._n god_n have_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1._o of_o blessing_n 2._o of_o judgement_n the_o former_a proceed_v
captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hagg._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremie_n cap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist._n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o 2._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v this_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3._o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n 1._o nor_o to_o think_v our_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1._o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2._o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3._o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4._o mix_a congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ._n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jaacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n
he_o be_v easy_o overcome_v with_o it_o while_o david_n be_v in_o his_o flight_n before_o saul_n in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o folly_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n his_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o pinnacle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o turret_n the_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o spy_v bathsheba_n and_o have_v she_o fetch_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v 2._o satan_n know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n 2_o and_o though_o all_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o solitary_a and_o private_a place_n as_o extremity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o other_o be_v best_a brood_a in_o the_o light_n and_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n as_o pride_n prodigality_n and_o a_o number_n of_o riot_n and_o open_a disorder_n for_o example_n herod_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o give_v herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v to_o half_a his_o kingdom_n when_o she_o ask_v johns_n baptist_n head_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a murder_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o very_a fitness_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v it_o forth_o great_a man_n often_o swear_v hundred_o of_o oath_n in_o a_o day_n and_o forget_v they_o present_o if_o they_o be_v make_v private_o but_o because_o herod_n have_v swear_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o john_n must_v present_o loose_v his_o head_n 3._o the_o largeness_n of_o satan_n commission_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o place_n he_o list_v 3_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n no_o place_n be_v privilege_v for_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n so_o solitary_a no_o pinnacle_n so_o high_a no_o city_n so_o holy_a no_o temple_n so_o sacred_a but_o satan_n dare_v and_o can_v even_o there_o watch_v god_n people_n a_o mischief_n nay_o in_o paradise_n he_o tempt_v adam_n and_o judas_n at_o christ_n own_o table_n 1._o this_o may_v advise_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o place_n of_o probable_a danger_n which_o satan_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n fit_v for_o temptation_n some_o place_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a no_o goodness_n be_v there_o exercise_v or_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o place_n the_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v there_o he_o haunt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v this_o where_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v good_a those_o be_v no_o place_n for_o us._n many_o civil_a man_n house_n how_o be_v the_o time_n eat_v up_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a talk_n be_v worldliness_n and_o the_o talk_n thereof_o be_v endless_a object_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o sol._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a place_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v when_o even_o this_o shall_v shoulder_v out_o better_a speech_n other_o place_n be_v not_o only_o empty_a of_o good_a but_o fill_v with_o evil_a that_o as_o hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v safe_a out_o of_o they_o without_o some_o poison_n or_o corruption_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plaguy_a or_o leprous_a house_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v as_o 1._o place_n of_o idolatry_n where_o a_o man_n must_v either_o show_v his_o dislike_n or_o else_o give_v a_o secret_a consent_n man_n can_v go_v into_o place_n where_o the_o horrible_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o common_o god_n give_v such_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n a_o check_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o a_o tang_n it_o leave_v after_o it_o 2._o king_n 16.10_o ahaz_n go_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o meet_v tiglah_n peleser_n king_n of_o ashur_n at_o damascus_n and_o only_o see_v a_o altar_n there_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o he_o send_v to_o vriah_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fashion_n and_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o it_o to_o have_v another_o like_o it_o in_o all_o point_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o how_o have_v a_o secret_a infection_n poison_v a_o number_n of_o our_o traveller_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o romish_a idolatry_n have_v bring_v the_o fashion_n and_o pattern_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o over_o with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o run_v unwarrantable_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n so_o how_o dangerous_o do_v man_n run_v into_o great_a papist_n house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n pure_a religion_n scorn_v belie_v and_o all_o to_o besmear_v with_o shameful_a lie_n and_o opprobrie_n and_o the_o contrary_n magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o only_a truth_n yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallows_n and_o thrust_v down_o under_o man_n device_n and_o pope_n decree_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n and_o maximinus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o godly_a professor_n scoff_v under_o the_o style_n of_o scripturer_n and_o bible-bearer_n man_n think_v it_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o master_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o not_o only_o place_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o corporal_a if_o satan_n get_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o place_n he_o have_v his_o snare_n and_o band_n her_o lip_n be_v snare_n her_o hand_n as_o band_n her_o word_n be_v cord_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n in_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n avoid_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o such_o foul_a sink_v as_o such_o place_n be_v pro._n 5.8_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o 6.32_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o she_o beside_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o a_o reproach_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o have_v forbid_v any_o evil_n have_v forbid_v also_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a 3._o we_o must_v avoid_v drink_v house_n game_a house_n and_o place_n of_o such_o rude_a and_o hellish_a resort_n how_o sudden_o be_v mind_n corrupt_v in_o bad_a company_n what_o quarrel_n and_o causeless_a blow_n what_o vain_a and_o ribaldry_n speech_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n what_o riot_n of_o good_n what_o be_v it_o of_o wit_n and_o loss_n of_o reason_n itself_o be_v common_o in_o such_o place_n so_o that_o a_o good_a mind_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a hell_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o where_o lodge_v satan_n if_o not_o in_o such_o house_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o where_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o to_o christianity_n but_o even_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n itself_o there_o satan_n have_v one_o room_n fill_v with_o swearer_n a_o other_o with_o scoffer_n a_o three_o with_o drunkard_n a_o four_o with_o gamester_n and_o all_o his_o room_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a and_o disorder_a person_n who_o for_o the_o time_n have_v cast_v up_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n will_v now_o employ_v they_o in_o 4._o add_v hereunto_o the_o place_n of_o stage-play_n and_o interlude_n place_n of_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a satan_n schoole-house_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v oath_n and_o lie_v and_o scoff_n of_o base_a varlet_n against_o not_o only_o their_o better_n among_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o 32._o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n there_o you_o may_v see_v sin_n act_v and_o represent_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o perhaps_o woman_n man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n travel_v of_o child_n as_o one_o say_v of_o nero_n be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o which_o his_o part_n call_v he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o adulterous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o shameful_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v descry_v and_o condemn_v what_o shall_v
the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5._o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n 5_o but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest._n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ._n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2._o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1._o by_o suggestion_n 2._o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14.15_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3._o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o 1._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubium_fw-la and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2._o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4._o consider_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o wâ—rd_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50.16.17_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o 3._o for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4._o other_o brag_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n
without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a joh._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n &_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2._o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1._o he_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 20.3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n â—nd_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4._o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o wâ—s_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o then_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n beaâ—es_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.3_o 5._o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v iump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v matth._n say_v cast_v thyself_o dâ—wne_v be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n oâ—_n the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7._o in_o thâ—_n allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoin_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n locum_fw-la without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8._o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 91._o verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1._o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2._o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4._o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5._o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6._o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v prick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doctr._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvelous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o
stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4._o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ._n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reprove_v and_o convert_v sinner_n yet_o by_o ordinary_a office_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o prophesy_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o a_o priest_n garnet_n no_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n or_o jupiter_n be_v not_o you_o in_o england_n at_o such_o a_o time_n no_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o strange_a madness_n that_o man_n profess_v knowledge_n &_o zeal_n shall_v so_o dally_v with_o lie_n and_o oath_n which_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v they_o justifiable_a and_o sound_a we_o shall_v have_v little_a use_n of_o magistracy_n or_o tribunal_n especial_o where_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o man_n oath_n he_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o murderer_n may_v swear_v he_o never_o slay_v man_n namely_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o drunkard_n may_v swear_v he_o drink_v never_o a_o drop_n if_o he_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o water_n or_o aqua_fw-la â—oelestiâ—_n or_o the_o poet_n nectar_n or_o what_o he_o can_v feign_v the_o adultrâ—â—â—e_n may_v swear_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v if_o she_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o of_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o swan_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o pasâ—phâ—e_n and_o leda_n and_o be_v be_v lawful_a to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o king_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o equivocate_v be_v may_v say_v and_o swear_v yea_o reserve_v his_o secret_a meaning_n not_o by_o right_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o thus_o delude_v they_o ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n reach_v to_o he_o to_o lie_v safe_a under_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rob_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o atheist_n that_o care_v for_o no_o scripture_n yet_o have_v one_o text_n for_o himself_o eccl._n 7.18_o bâ—e_v not_o just_a overmuch_o nor_o overwise_a and_o so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n the_o image-mung_a have_v a_o text_n to_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v a_o good_a use_n for_o his_o image_n if_o they_o can_v serve_v to_o worship_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n the_o swearer_n have_v a_o text_n in_o jeremie_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v swear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o sabbath-breaker_n have_v his_o text_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n think_v themselves_o safe_a see_v they_o find_v david_n in_o both_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o commend_v of_o god_n the_o drunkard_n have_v his_o lesson_n drink_v no_o long_a water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n the_o covetous_a person_n know_v that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n which_o through_o many_o man_n wickedness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o covetousness_n the_o lazy_a protestant_n have_v his_o text_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o the_o idle_a person_n have_v his_o text_n care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n let_v the_o morrow_n care_v for_o itself_o the_o usurer_n have_v his_o plain_a place_n matth._n 25.27_o that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n the_o thief_n have_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n care_v not_o what_o sin_n he_o venture_v on_o because_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o the_o careless_a libertine_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o do_v not_o what_o he_o list_v he_o can_v change_v god_n decree_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o list_v the_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a sinner_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o be_v die_v last_o the_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o unjust_a steward_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o commend_v for_o his_o providence_n not_o for_o his_o injustice_n in_o all_o these_o thou_o may_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o god_n book_n all_o which_o in_o god_n meaning_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o comfortable_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psalm_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o which_o word_n the_o godly_a be_v secure_v and_o assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v become_v their_o refuge_n and_o protection_n as_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o but_o in_o that_o to_o his_o own_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v add_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o care_n also_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o godly_a wherein_o for_o explication_n we_o will_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n keeper_n 2._o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4._o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n 5._o the_o end_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o lead_v or_o carry_v their_o tender_a child_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o endanger_v themselves_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n for_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o of_o office_n minister_a spirit_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o god_n elect_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n call_v his_o 1._o by_o creation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o 2._o by_o more_o immediate_a ministry_n they_o assist_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n whereas_o
beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o if_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4._o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v us._n daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2._o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n general_a and_o special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3._o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n v_o 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o object_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o elishaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o resistance_n 2._o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n 5._o neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o sathanâ—_n and_o 2._o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3._o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n answ._n this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1._o to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o mettell_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o crier_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisteriall_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1._o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o go_n 1._o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult._n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconuert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o manichie_n yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3._o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1._o they_o consent_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3._o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o they_o all_o present_a their_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n this_o say_v augustine_n or_o that_o say_v donate_n donatistam_fw-la but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ._n their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v counsel_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o even_o the_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2._o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesine_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o counsel_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v 2â—0_n for_o that_o nicene_n general_n council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o 13._o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutiuâ—_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o
ancient_a father_n be_v 3_o that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o be_v mend_v by_o latter_a counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o 328._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o counsel_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o counsel_n and_o since_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quòd_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilij_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o counsel_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 2._o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latronum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laikes_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o counsel_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galat._n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statuant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o 3._o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o counsel_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n doctor_n counsel_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o 8._o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o 28._o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1._o against_o god_n law_n 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o against_o a_o apostle_n 4._o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n sylu._n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2._o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n syricius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luk._n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o 1._o ann_n 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v as_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3._o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v
good_a samaritan_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o dead_a and_o wound_v now_o to_o gather_v hence_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o wander_v beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o the_o main_a scope_n else_o one_o may_v hence_o prove_v that_o of_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v most_o unmerciful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v chance_n if_o a_o doubt_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o threat_v 5._o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o secret_a condition_n except_o ninive_n repent_v so_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o they_o often_o die_v young_a therefore_o a_o secret_a condition_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o unless_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o they_o to_o take_v they_o away_o young_a from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa._n 38.1_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o hezekiah_n live_v fifteen_o year_n afterward_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v conceal_v gen._n 20.3_o god_n say_v to_o abimelech_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o the_o exception_n be_v unless_o thou_o restore_v she_o see_v this_o rule_n at_o large_a in_o ezek._n 33.13.14_o 6._o neither_o stick_v too_o fast_o to_o the_o letter_n nor_o yet_o insist_v too_o much_o in_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n the_o jew_n great_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o hold_v from_o their_o conversion_n by_o this_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n stick_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o letter_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o beast_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v but_o go_v no_o further_o they_o wash_v the_o outside_n but_o not_o the_o inside_n they_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o rose_n not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n but_o not_o their_o sin_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mortification_n of_o corruption_n which_o these_o will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o so_o at_o this_o day_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n set_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o most_o flourish_a temporal_a kingdom_n they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o loose_v the_o sense_n deny_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o they_o gross_o and_o carnal_o imagine_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o origen_n who_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n in_o both_o these_o that_o although_o his_o wit_n serve_v he_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n almost_o into_o allegory_n yet_o he_o stand_v most_o absurd_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matth._n 19.12_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o foolish_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n not_o discern_v christ_n distinction_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n 8._o some_o so_o bear_v some_o violent_o cut_v and_o make_v so_o by_o man_n some_o voluntary_o by_o repress_v their_o lust_n abstinence_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a and_o he_o may_v aswell_o have_v pluck_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n because_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o heretic_n have_v defend_v their_o heresy_n only_o by_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n turn_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n into_o a_o allegory_n mean_v thereby_o only_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 17._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o familist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v say_v a_o jest_n he_o must_v they_o say_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o bishopric_n as_o though_o his_o child_n must_v not_o be_v govern_v in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o his_o diocese_n 1._o tim._n 3.4.5_o thus_o they_o defend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o gen._n 14.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v christ_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o every_o small_a diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o number_n 7._o which_o be_v historical_o mention_v we_o must_v not_o suspect_v error_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o ignorance_n act._n 7.14_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v with_o jaacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v seventie_o five_o but_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o they_o be_v seventie_o soul_n here_o be_v five_o odds_n some_o say_v luke_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o history_n in_o disgrace_n for_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o luke_n and_o steven_n and_o moses_n agree_v mr._n junius_n think_v that_o steven_n mention_v the_o four_o wife_n of_o jaacob_n and_o his_o two_o son_n er_o and_o onan_n that_o be_v dead_a exclude_v jaacob_n himself_o but_o they_o come_v not_o into_o egypt_n calvin_n and_o beza_n think_v there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v not_o unprobable_a see_v in_o write_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v five_a be_v in_o the_o margin_n may_v easy_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v all_o and_o thus_o both_o moses_n and_o steven_n and_o luke_n may_v be_v reconcile_v who_o both_o likely_a write_v seventy_o but_o howsoever_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n often_o in_o set_v down_o number_n use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n put_v down_o a_o great_a or_o less_o number_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o king_n 9.28_o solomon_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o take_v from_o ophir_n 420._o talent_n of_o gold_n 2._o chron._n 8.30_o he_o take_v thence_o 450._o talent_n of_o gold_n here_o be_v 30_o talent_n odds_n answ._n they_o receive_v of_o king_n hiram_n 450._o which_o they_o bring_v to_o solomon_n partly_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o 420._o partly_o in_o account_n much_o be_v spend_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o navy_n even_o the_o 30._o talent_n 1._o sam._n 13.1_o saul_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n whereas_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o answ._n he_o reign_v two_o year_n well_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la lawful_o but_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v king_n the_o other_o be_v not_o number_v junius_n upon_o this_o place_n prove_v this_o interpretation_n by_o four_o argument_n matth._n 17.1_o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n the_o six_o day_n after_o luk._n 9.22_o eight_o day_n after_o answ._n both_o be_v true_a in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n matthew_n account_v only_o the_o intermediall_a day_n not_o the_o two_o extreme_a piece_n luke_n account_v they_o all_o sometime_o some_o number_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o brevity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o number_n run_v more_o full_a and_o round_o as_o in_o judg._n 20.46_o of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v slay_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o here_o want_v a_o hundred_o as_o appear_v v_o 35._o for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 2._o king_n 15.33_o jotham_n be_v 25._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v 16._o year_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n
2._o how_o general_o be_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n which_o out_o of_o malachi_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n god_n have_v pour_v abundant_a mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n yet_o we_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o the_o more_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o abuse_n of_o goodness_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a tempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n then_o to_o go_v on_o and_o trade_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o how_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o wicked_a company_n and_o occasion_n though_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o we_o thrust_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o the_o player_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n and_o will_v not_o avoid_v occasion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n incurable_a how_o easy_o do_v man_n loose_v the_o watch_n over_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o precious_a time_n gain_v from_o their_o special_a call_n to_o the_o general_a in_o read_v meditate_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n present_o the_o devil_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o both_o calling_n to_o game_n drink_v or_o bowl_v or_o such_o unprofitable_a exercise_n oh_o when_o god_n lay_v you_o on_o your_o deathbed_n this_o one_o sorrow_n if_o god_n ever_o give_v you_o sense_n of_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v you_o that_o you_o have_v loose_o and_o unfruitful_o part_v with_o your_o time_n and_o now_o you_o can_v buy_v a_o afternoon_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o in_o with_o all_o your_o substance_n 4._o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o venture_v and_o rush_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o without_o a_o warrant_n as_o when_o man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a danger_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o many_o run_v on_o a_o head_n into_o unlawful_a contract_n without_o care_n of_o any_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o other_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o suretyship_n other_o cast_v off_o profitable_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o usurer_n and_o their_o bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o smoake-shop_n and_o some_o will_v run_v upon_o rope_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o all_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tempt_a god_n will_v a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v or_o on_o a_o persuasion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v burn_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v stair_n be_v prone_a to_o leap_v down_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o 5._o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v it_o every_o man_n hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o never_o seek_v the_o way_n what_o a_o number_n will_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v none_o faith_n repentance_n knowledge_n mortification_n sanctification_n they_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n feed_v the_o jew_n miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o canaan_n not_o in_o egypt_n where_o mean_n be_v christ_n feed_v many_o people_n by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v near_o the_o city_n he_o buy_v bread_n joh._n 4.8_o god_n will_v never_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n by_o miracle_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o be_v neglect_v how_o many_o will_v either_o be_v save_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v they_o make_v their_o salvation_n but_o a_o hour_n work_n and_o make_v as_o short_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o balaam_n who_o will_v but_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v add_v his_o oath_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o example_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o again_o in_o save_v thou_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n christ_n save_v the_o thief_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o save_v i_o than_o otherwise_o what_o a_o common_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a mean_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v silly_a man_n oh_o if_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n some_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v better_o persuade_v a_o great_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v in_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n reprove_v this_o infidelity_n job._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v notable_o luther_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v i_o a_o vision_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o i_o be_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n how_o common_o do_v man_n stand_v out_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o denounce_v against_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n tempt_v god_n many_o way_n 1._o idle_n person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n that_o for_o work_v may_v relieve_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v who_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o he_o god_n revenge_v either_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o steal_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o good_a in_o a_o idle_a and_o wander_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o must_v have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v put_v all_o flesh_n under_o viz._n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o bread_n 2._o the_o omit_v of_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a or_o overprizing_a of_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o a_o revenge_a of_o the_o abuse_n hezekiah_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 15._o year_n must_v not_o omit_v mean_n but_o take_v dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o apostem_fw-la asa_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o physic_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n 3._o in_o our_o trial_n when_o we_o murmur_v grudge_n make_v haste_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n we_o tempt_v god_n and_o incur_v this_o great_a sin_n so_o as_o none_o of_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o daily_o thrust_v we_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n 1._o labour_v we_o to_o nourish_v our_o confidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o quest._n by_o what_o mean_n answ._n by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o see_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o have_v god_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v not_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o i_o know_v i_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o tempt_a god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n be_v from_o infidelity_n act._n 27.34_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n why_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n even_o a_o special_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o night_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v 2._o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n provoke_v he_o not_o by_o sin_n then_o may_v thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o secure_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n in_o danger_n without_o tempt_v he_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o
humane_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n pilgrimage_n &_o a_o thousand_o device_n mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n thrust_v in_o by_o satan_n for_o his_o own_o service_n conclus_fw-la 3._o number_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o as_o then_o we_o worship_v god_n actual_o when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o than_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n a_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o apparent_a worshipper_n of_o he_o yea_o so_o near_o a_o service_n be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v many_o son_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.41_o now_o every_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v subtle_a to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n as_o elymas_n therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v all_o those_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.38_o which_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o the_o molest_a and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o lord_n wheat_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o the_o devil_n in_o play_n and_o game_n in_o their_o own_o house_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o god_n house_n perform_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o conclus_fw-la 4._o satan_n prevail_v against_o number_n by_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o something_o beside_o he_o to_o love_v trust_v and_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n make_v his_o wealth_n his_o god_n who_o paul_n therefore_o call_v a_o idolater_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ii_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n do_v thus_o prevail_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o have_v often_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o humane_a authority_n 2._o chron._n 11.15_o rehoboam_n ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thus_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n reu._n 13.16_o by_o power_n make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o sometime_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n by_o policy_n for_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o can_v preach_v christ_n for_o a_o need_n to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.34_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 21._o at_o once_o and_o can_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n be_v still_o a_o satan_n 3._o sometime_o by_o fair_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o text_n he_o will_v give_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o one_o sin_n thou_o shall_v have_v ease_n pleasure_n wealth_n credit_n in_o a_o word_n thy_o heart_n desire_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 4._o by_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n malach._n 3.14_o no_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a no_o recompense_n hereafter_o thus_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a company_n with_o thing_n present_a not_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o by_o threaten_v of_o cross_n loss_n disfavour_v as_o balaac_n say_v to_o balaam_n thy_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o from_o preferment_n by_o violent_a persecution_n revel_v 12.13.15_o the_o red_a dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o 6._o by_o effectual_a delusion_n by_o mean_n of_o sign_n wonder_n false_a miracle_n and_o sleight_n which_o satan_n put_v forth_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o false_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 10._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o thus_o shall_v the_o beast_n deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o juggle_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o magic_a make_v their_o image_n appear_v to_o sweat_v to_o nod_n to_o roll_v their_o eye_n to_o pass_v voice_n through_o they_o and_o make_v blood_n appear_v in_o the_o host_n which_o they_o will_v have_v their_o people_n believe_v and_o thus_o satan_n mighty_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thrust_v from_o their_o god_n whether_o more_o open_o 1._o or_o more_o secret_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o join_v to_o popery_n renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o worship_v he_o reu._n 13.4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n note_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o open_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o receive_v his_o bull_n and_o canon_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o satan_n get_v such_o great_a one_o daily_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o get_v living_n by_o bribery_n simony_n chap_a and_o change_v and_o such_o indirect_a course_n here_o the_o chaplein_n have_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o benefice_n 3._o such_o as_o seek_v to_o witch_n for_o help_n or_o cunning_a man_n and_o womeâ—_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o league_n and_o compact_n at_o least_o secret_a shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n or_o can_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n remove_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o flattery_n dissemble_v injustice_n lie_v swear_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n obtain_v wealth_n or_o profit_n all_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o the_o word_n against_o his_o oath_n or_o conscience_n be_v a_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 2._o 1._o hold_v thou_o to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v our_o master_n will_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o hear_v and_o foster_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v continual_a disobedience_n breathe_v in_o he_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o foul_a spirit_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n 3._o renounce_v the_o world_n daily_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o lust_n neither_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o when_o satan_n find_v a_o man_n serve_v pleasure_n he_o halter_n he_o with_o they_o and_o clog_v he_o with_o care_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n luk._n 8.14_o 4._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n love_v it_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o satan_n snare_n to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3.3_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o v_o 5._o satan_n himself_o pretend_v light_a but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o lead_v such_o as_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o path_n 5._o contend_v
serpent_n in_o a_o vessel_n stop_v it_o up_o and_o there_o it_o die_v 2._o resist_v the_o least_o evil_a motion_n contemn_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n for_o satan_n can_v tell_v how_o by_o one_o grain_n of_o poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n the_o weak_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v a_o sleepy_a sisera_n the_o weak_a temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a adversary_n eve_n shall_v have_v resist_v satan_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o lot_n wife_n in_o a_o look_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o venial_a that_o be_v not_o worth_a resistance_n for_o satan_n can_v use_v small_a sin_n as_o the_o fisher_n use_v small_a hair_n to_o hold_v the_o fish_n as_o fast_o or_o fast_a then_o great_a tackle_v and_o secret_a sin_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o open_a 3._o resist_v stout_o and_o manful_o if_o he_o pull_v one_o way_n pull_v thou_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v he_o that_o resist_v if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o pride_n incline_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o humility_n if_o he_o move_v thou_o to_o revenge_n provoke_v thyself_o to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o earthliness_n bend_v thou_o thyself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o take_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o all_o his_o gain_n in_o tempt_v thou_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v thou_o fast_o and_o near_o unto_o god_n 4._o resist_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o though_o thou_o be_v sore_o assail_v and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o field_n yet_o resist_v still_o though_o never_o so_o weak_o consider_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n on_o his_o throne_n only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v reu._n 3.21_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o fly_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n appoint_v for_o the_o back_n if_o thou_o be_v great_o straighten_v send_v satan_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o die_v manful_o then_o fly_v cowardly_a by_o fly_v thou_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o 5._o resist_v after_o victory_n when_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o resist_v hold_v on_o thy_o harness_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o seem_v absent_a perhaps_o he_o feign_v himself_o foil_v when_o he_o be_v but_o renew_v his_o assalt_n or_o as_o a_o pirate_n hang_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o board_v we_o or_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o have_v a_o ambushment_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v his_o sore_a fight_n or_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o he_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o either_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o it_o or_o secure_a and_o lay_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o then_o who_o he_o can_v not_o in_o war_n overcome_v while_o he_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o peace_n he_o spoil_n they_o when_o they_o think_v he_o need_v no_o resistance_n this_o reprove_v the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o man_n 3._o who_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n without_o resistance_n as_o 1._o many_o ignorant_a man_n who_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o the_o foul_a fiend_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o his_o power_n these_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n they_o want_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a they_o want_v faith_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o it_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v ordinary_a swearer_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o worldling_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o restrain_v they_o with_o common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o live_n near_o they_o but_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v say_v true_o with_o johns_n disciple_n act._n 19.2_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n alas_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n who_o think_v satan_n be_v flee_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v their_o only_a counsellor_n and_o familiar_a rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o many_o that_o think_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a yet_o to_o disease_n either_o he_o or_o themselves_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o covetousness_n usury_n deceitful_a and_o injurious_a course_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o voluptuous_a and_o adulterous_a course_n when_o they_o be_v old_a that_o be_v when_o these_o sin_n must_v needs_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n with_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v their_o sin_n shall_v live_v with_o they_o fie_o upon_o such_o madness_n be_v old_a decrepit_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o field_n be_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o fit_a man_n to_o master_v a_o giant_n shall_v a_o man_n so_o befool_n himself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o then_o he_o can_v easy_a resist_v the_o devil_n when_o his_o power_n be_v least_o no_o no_o satan_n will_v now_o triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o spoil_n he_o know_v well_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o let_n his_o sin_n live_v so_o long_o with_o he_o but_o his_o repentance_n die_v with_o he_o also_o 3._o other_o dream_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v some_o equal_a condition_n to_o their_o adversary_n they_o care_v not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a place_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v no_o great_a swearer_n by_o great_a oath_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v forget_v themselves_o and_o say_v by_o god_n or_o faith_n or_o â—oth_v etc._n etc._n nor_o great_a gamester_n that_o live_v by_o game_n but_o now_o and_o then_o sit_v out_o a_o number_n of_o hour_n together_o to_o spend_v and_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n nor_o great_a drinker_n but_o only_o give_v satan_n advantage_n by_o run_v into_o such_o company_n and_o house_n as_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o they_o need_v nor_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o mind_n know_v but_o they_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n at_o home_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n nor_o know_v adulterer_n they_o be_v honest_a of_o their_o body_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obscene_a filthy_a speech_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o friend_n at_o foil_n that_o have_v cap_n on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v one_o another_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n rule_v but_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n fly_v not_o for_o such_o a_o resistance_n iii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v doctr._n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n avoid_v even_o then_o at_o his_o word_n he_o must_v be_v pack_v mark_n 9.25_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o man_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 1.34_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n submissive_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o matth._n 15.28_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o notable_o in_o that_o story_n manifest_v his_o power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o maid_n and_o do_v
peace_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o we_o as_o wise_a and_o excellent_a a_o king_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o long_a ease_n and_o peace_n bring_v he_o to_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o from_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n as_o his_o name_n import_v have_v posterity_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o god_n be_v provoke_v bring_v a_o woeful_a change_n on_o he_o and_o his_o land_n so_o may_v it_o be_v to_o us._n 4._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v threatntd_v we_o of_o late_a year_n to_o bring_v in_o woeful_a change_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v away_o our_o kingdom_n liberty_n freehold_n and_o life_n to_o stranger_n remember_v that_o admirable_a year_n of_o 88_o and_o that_o no_o less_o admirable_a threaten_n and_o deliverance_n in_o 1605._o forget_v not_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a plague_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n to_o he_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o remember_v the_o furious_a fire_n in_o many_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n burn_v up_o whole_a town_n and_o village_n the_o general_a disease_n and_o distemper_n in_o man_n body_n which_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o our_o provocation_n have_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o season_n the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n drown_v the_o earth_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n many_o barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o so_o innocent_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n and_o the_o hot_a conteâ—tions_n of_o many_o brethren_n in_o our_o own_o church_n all_o which_o be_v remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o not_o forerunner_n of_o a_o lamentable_a chaâ—â—e_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v &_o wear_v away_o unprofitable_o without_o all_o wholesome_a use_n oâ—_n reformation_n cannoâ—_n but_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n if_o timely_a repentance_n hinder_v not_o will_v take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o so_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o truth_n never_o fail_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a one_o judgement_n be_v ever_o a_o forerunner_n of_o another_o unless_o repentance_n cut_v they_o off_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o high_a and_o low_o to_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o happy_a peace_n in_o our_o seasonable_a seek_v of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o not_o seek_v still_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o wilful_a impenitency_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o see_v satan_n go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o temptation_n and_o molestation_n but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o satan_n be_v go_v he_o will_v return_v yea_o although_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o long_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v let_v we_o think_v our_o change_n the_o near_o none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o all_o show_v that_o he_o never_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a although_o god_n goodness_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o great_a while_n from_o we_o not_o thereby_o to_o grow_v secure_a but_o as_o forecast_v his_o come_n again_o arm_n ourselves_o for_o he_o 1._o not_o mistake_v our_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o a_o paradise_n of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o consider_v that_o evil_n foresee_v loose_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o weak_a against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v strong_a by_o our_o providence_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assault_n satan_n have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o but_o come_v again_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o master_n nor_o better_a than_o our_o fellow-servant_n who_o have_v be_v often_o assault_v as_o david_n first_o to_o adultery_n and_o after_o that_o to_o murder_v and_o after_o that_o to_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o satan_n come_v again_o and_o again_o and_o paul_n be_v often_o buffet_v by_o satan_n yea_o after_o he_o â—ad_v pray_v thrice_o he_o get_v no_o release_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 4._o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o after_o some_o slight_a temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o foul_a for_o satan_n common_o keep_v his_o strong_a till_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n many_o say_v never_o be_v any_o so_o foul_o tempt_v nor_o so_o often_o as_o they_o their_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o their_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n to_o think_v what_o foul_a temptation_n satan_n suggest_v with_o great_a instance_n but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a temptation_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o therefore_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o satan_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n still_o come_v with_o more_o malice_n and_o worst_a at_o last_o contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v best_a at_o last_o in_o that_o christian_a life_n be_v mix_v with_o peace_n and_o trouble_n 3._o learn_v we_o not_o to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n upon_o any_o present_a prosperity_n nor_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perpetuity_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o mooveable_a which_o pass_v and_o move_v from_o one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v now_o a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n but_o this_o may_v be_v overcast_v he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v trouble_v we_o may_v now_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n all_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o in_o fight_n often_o foil_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n our_o health_n be_v conflict_v with_o sickness_n our_o good_a name_n wound_v with_o disgrace_n and_o defamation_n our_o friend_n mortal_a and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o yet_o mutable_a often_o become_v our_o great_a enemy_n our_o wealth_n wing_v and_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n our_o life_n itself_o commutable_a with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o love_v dear_a except_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o whatsoever_o i_o lose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mooveable_a my_o inheritance_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o course_n satan_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o do_v their_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o season_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o some_o upon_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o exhortation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v strike_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o conscience_n be_v check_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o perhaps_o enter_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o he_o come_v again_o he_o go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o set_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o their_o usury_n deceit_n game_n and_o wicked_a fellowship_n as_o ever_o before_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v be_v return_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o 7._o worse_a devil_n because_o he_o find_v his_o house_n fit_a for_o he_o 2._o some_o about_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o devout_a will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v much_o that_o day_n perhaps_o not_o play_v but_o read_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v psalm_n a_o man_n will_v think_v for_o so_o do_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o be_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n their_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n their_o unrighteousness_n return_n and_o they_o become_v as_o disorder_v in_o their_o course_n as_o malicious_a in_o their_o life_n
by_o satan_n for_o 1._o possession_n 2._o disposition_n 4._o reas_fw-la 310_o god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o evil_a no_o way_n a_o author_n 14_o god_n tempt_v man_n two_o way_n 30_o godly_a man_n shall_v want_v no_o accusation_n in_o the_o world_n why_o 29_o the_o more_o god_n grace_v a_o man_n the_o more_o satan_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o 3._o reas_fw-la 3._o and_o 9_o six_o grace_n satan_n will_v fain_o rob_v we_o of_o 283_o h_n popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n wicked_a six_o reason_n 11_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n false_o ground_v 231_o little_a or_o no_o help_n in_o injustice_n 3._o reas_fw-la 147_o christ_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 39_o holiness_n sweeten_v our_o calling_n three_o way_n 151_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n without_o hast-making_a 4._o reas_fw-la 365_o no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 4._o reas_fw-la 193_o christ_n able_a to_o feed_v other_o miraculous_o be_v hungry_a himself_o 59_o i_o satan_n can_v make_v gross_a idolatry_n seem_v a_o small_a moat_n 316_o jerusalem_n call_v holy_a city_n 5._o reas_fw-la 160_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o corruption_n yet_o call_v holy_a why_o 165_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n 4._o reas_fw-la 279_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o three_o proposition_n 59_o why_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o reas_fw-la 60_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o 6._o thing_n 61_o induction_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o christ_n word_n 377_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o reas_fw-la 244_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n obtrude_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o 246_o instance_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a must_v make_v we_o more_o instant_a in_o good_a 283_o instance_n of_o satan_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o of_o practice_n 9_o 102._o instance_n in_o 4._o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n against_o satan_n 126_o instance_n of_o many_o man_n who_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o devil_n 387_o l_o to_o know_v a_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o rule_n 18_o christ_n come_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o 75_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v better_o prize_v in_o their_o absence_n then_o in_o their_o presence_n 181_o the_o more_o light_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n the_o more_o do_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o it_o 157_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n 4._o reas_fw-la 391_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n 5._o reas_fw-la 299_o to_o pull_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n five_o mean_n 303_o four_o other_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 301_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother-tongue_n 100_o a_o look_a glass_n for_o liar_n 314_o lie_v a_o hateful_a sin_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n m_o magistrates_n governor_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o christian_n 335_o man_n tempt_v god_n 2._o way_n 31._o man_n tempt_v man_n 3._o way_n ibid._n man_n tempt_v himself_o 2._o way_n ibid._n manner_n of_o christ_n temptation_n external_a 4._o reas_fw-la 74_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n with_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n 5._o reas_fw-la 351_o mean_v estate_n best_o 3._o reason_n 7_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n 4._o 87_o mean_n to_o confirm_v to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o adoption_n 3._o 93_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o diabolical_a 3._o reas_fw-la 95_o mean_n to_o fence_v we_o against_o satan_n wicked_a inference_n 3._o 104_o mean_n not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o six_o instance_n and_o 5._o reas_fw-la 135_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o their_o place_n 137_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o be_v 3._o reas_fw-la 138_o better_a to_o want_v mean_n then_o to_o enjoy_v such_o as_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 153_o mean_n to_o raise_v ourselves_o be_v cast_v down_o four_o 212_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n fearful_a in_o thing_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o temporal_a 222_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n three_o 241_o mean_n of_o nourish_a confidence_n in_o god_n four_o 277_o meekness_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n himself_o 5._o reas_fw-la 111_o minister_n must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o people_n because_o of_o the_o tempter_n 71_o wicked_a minister_n hinder_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o all_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 167_o to_o conceive_v of_o dumb_a minister_n five_o ground_n 168_o modesty_n in_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n 115_o motive_n to_o avoid_v slander_v 5._o 27_o motive_n to_o outstand_v temptation_n 3._o 42_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a four_o 72_o mountain_n about_o jerusalem_n 7._o 289_o mountain_n choose_v for_o the_o three_o temptation_n 3._o reas_fw-la 285_o no_o mountain_n to_o be_v wish_v but_o god_n holy_a mountain_n 289_o n_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o number_n must_v not_o make_v we_o suspect_v error_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o ignorance_n 265_o o_o objection_n for_o usury_n answer_v 148_o objection_n for_o sabath_n break_v 149_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o separation_n answer_v 167_o objection_n to_o prove_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o in_o vision_n answer_v 189_o object_n of_o sense_n 5._o warrantable_a 294_o in_o opposition_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n consider_v 5._o thing_n 158_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o without_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o 1._o word_n 2._o oath_n 3._o lot_n 175_o condition_n of_o sound_a obedience_n 4._o 385_o cheerful_a obedience_n 4._o thing_n 386_o outward_a thing_n make_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a 4._o reason_n 91_o p_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n choose_v for_o the_o second_o temptation_n by_o satan_n 4._o reason_n 182_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n 20_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v and_o use_v 174_o no_o place_n long_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v present_a 176_o satan_n usual_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n or_o the_o place_n to_o his_o temptation_n 3._o reason_n 182_o place_n of_o probable_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v especial_o of_o 4._o sort_n 184_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v 3._o reason_n 286_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o more_o busy_a satan_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o 207_o satan_n help_v man_n up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o 210_o the_o pope_n put_v down_o the_o devil_n in_o boast_v 315_o power_n of_o christ_n unresistable_a by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 4._o reason_n 375_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o office_n and_o essence_n 375_o they_o differ_v in_o 3._o thing_n ibid._n pope_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 25â—_n 8._o mark_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n 380_o power_n of_o christ_n frustrate_v satin_n great_a advantage_n 193_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n great_a god_n permit_v he_o 193_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o governor_n especial_o why_o 288_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n make_v place_n holy_a 3._o reason_n 164_o satan_n ordinary_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n 4._o reason_n 200_o most_o dangerous_a presumption_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 6_o instance_n 203_o presumption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o 4._o instance_n 205_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 240_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o direction_n as_o the_o scripture_n 134_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o your_o soul_n in_o trial_n or_o after_o they_o 4._o reason_n 406_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v reveal_v himself_o 3._o 119_o all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n conditional_a although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o ever_o express_v 263_o all_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v miserable_a foul_a and_o deceitful_a 5._o reason_n 304_o promise_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o devil_n how_o 305_o proffer_v of_o satan_n all_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o 316_o miserable_a man_n that_o accept_v of_o satin_n proffer_n 4._o instance_n 320_o public_a person_n must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 2._o thing_n 6_o public_a person_n
must_v be_v above_o other_o careful_a of_o god_n glory_n 335_o q_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v safe_a among_o wild_a beast_n 44_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v hungry_a be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o miraculous_o 59_o why_o christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n 3._o reason_n 59_o why_o satan_n be_v so_o restless_a in_o tempt_v 3._o reason_n 70_o whether_o christ_n temptation_n be_v in_o inward_a motion_n or_o external_a 74_o why_o christ_n see_v he_o can_v will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 5._o reason_n 115_o how_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n 142_o whether_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n luke_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o temptation_n see_v they_o differ_v 155_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v or_o communicate_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o with_o a_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n 167_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n 170_o whether_o christ_n be_v indeed_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o in_o vision_n 188_o how_o satan_n a_o spirit_n can_v carry_v christ_n his_o body_n 5._o consideration_n 190_o whether_o jonathan_n action_n who_o with_o his_o armourbearer_n only_o set_v on_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o enemy_n be_v presumption_n 202_o why_o do_v not_o satan_n cast_v down_o christ_n but_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3._o reas_fw-la 212_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n act._n 5.3_o 219_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n 270_o how_o satan_n can_v prevail_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n way_n and_o mean_n 322_o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n think_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n 351_o whether_o on_o no_o occasion_n we_o may_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n 353_o whether_o the_o prophet_n give_v naaman_n leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n 354_o r_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o last_o temptation_n 5._o 326_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o devil_n hand_n 3._o reason_n 319_o redemption_n free_a to_o we_o cost_n christ_n dear_a 192_o religion_n set_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o by_o bad_a mean_n be_v wicked_a as_o the_o romish_a 313_o representation_n of_o satan_n quick_a and_o short_a 3._o reason_n 291_o restlessness_n in_o evil_a a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n 280_o strong_a resistance_n of_o satan_n make_v he_o fly_v 4._o reason_n 366_o mean_n of_o resist_a satan_n 5._o 371_o manner_n of_o resistance_n in_o 5._o thing_n 373_o reverence_n in_o god_n worship_n urge_v 6._o reason_n 356_o riches_n must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n 4._o reas_fw-la 152_o romish_a teacher_n disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n confute_v by_o 5._o reason_n 122._o romish_a doctrine_n idolatrous_a prove_v at_o large_a 345_o rule_n of_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n 3._o 57_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n commeh_fw-it 2_o 77._o rule_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o outward_a cross_n 3._o 92_o rule_n to_o fence_v we_o from_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a 4._o 97_o rule_n to_o avoid_v seduction_n by_o separatist_n 4._o 171_o rule_n to_o uphold_v ourselves_o when_o satan_n will_v cast_v we_o down_o 3._o 110_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v 7._o 256_o rule_n of_o trial_n whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 4._o 389_o rule_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o infection_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o come_v 3._o 187_o saint_n sabbath-breaker_n cast_v by_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o plea_n 149_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v where_o open_a offender_n be_v tolerate_v 159_o to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n he_o must_v set_v up_o god_n worship_n in_o his_o heart_n 172_o the_o word_n satan_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o temptation_n 4_o reason_n 332_o satan_n can_v hinder_v god_n child_n of_o salvation_n he_o may_v of_o comfort_n 4_o satan_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o his_o malice_n 5_o satan_n a_o accuser_n 3._o reason_n 25_o satan_n tempt_v 2._o way_n 32_o may_v allure_v we_o can_v force_v us._n 34_o ever_o take_v we_o at_o the_o weak_a 3._o reas_fw-la 64_o come_n to_o a_o man_n 2._o way_n 73_o assail_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n 76_o aim_n at_o 4._o thing_n in_o his_o 1._o temptation_n 79_o in_o tempt_a direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o reas_fw-la 80_o satan_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a tempter_n 4._o reason_n 69_o seek_v ever_o to_o blemish_v the_o good_a he_o can_v hinder_v 98_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n 4._o reason_n 99_o never_o come_v without_o some_o stone_n or_o other_o 108_o allow_v his_o servant_n stone_n for_o bread_n 109_o seek_v chief_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n who_o have_v most_o mean_n against_o it_o 4._o reason_n 218_o can_v tempt_v but_o not_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n 5._o reason_n 213_o his_o subtlety_n to_o be_v watch_v 6._o instance_n 198_o can_v allege_v scripture_n to_o thrust_v forward_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n 5._o reason_n 224_o allege_v scripture_n 3._o way_n 225_o be_v not_o content_v that_o man_n sin_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o most_o sinful_o 219_o in_o one_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o hide_v 8._o fault_n 228_o never_o overcome_v without_o resistance_n 374_o scripture_n be_v our_o weapon_n we_o must_v always_o have_v they_o in_o readiness_n 124_o scripture_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n as_o in_o 6._o instance_n 131_o scripture_n how_o abuse_v to_o establish_v error_n in_o doctrine_n 5._o instance_n 231._o in_o practice_n in_o many_o 234_o scripture_n no_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n 245_o scripture_n confer_v in_o parallel_n place_n 258_o scripture_n collate_v in_o unlike_a place_n and_o reconcile_v in_o 25._o instance_n 259_o scripture_n most_o apt_o allege_v by_o christ._n 268_o some_o scripture_n fit_a for_o somâ—_n to_o meditate_v on_o then_z other_o 268_o security_n must_v be_v watch_v against_o after_o temptation_n foil_v 5._o reas_fw-la 279_o sense_n must_v be_v diligent_o keep_v and_o 4._o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o 293_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v rule_v whole_o by_o god_n for_o 1._o matter_n 2._o manner_n 3._o end_n 360_o service_n of_o god_n twofold_n 1._o legal_a 2._o evangelicall_a 358_o of_o service_n evangelicall_a 3._o condition_n 359._o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cheerful_a 3._o reason_n 361_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 5._o 362_o mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n 5._o 325_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o 4._o case_n 270_o five_o vain_a end_n of_o ask_v a_o sign_n 271_o three_o sin_n above_o other_o make_v man_n most_o like_a the_o deviil_n 281_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sin_n of_o england_n 5._o instance_n 178_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n fearful_o aggravate_v by_o our_o mean_n of_o grace_n 221_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n word_n 4._o way_n 139._o solitary_n place_n fit_a for_o temptation_n 2._o reason_n 21_o direction_n for_o solitariness_n 4._o 24_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o reason_n 12_o spirit_n create_v of_o three_o sort_n 12_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n snare_v by_o satan_n in_o seek_v unlawful_a course_n to_o help_v themselves_o 96_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n a_o ordinary_a temptation_n how_o and_o wherein_o 105_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o 118_o t_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v with_o the_o several_a court_n and_o their_o content_n 161_o temptation_n not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 9_o temptation_n all_o of_o they_o appoint_v and_o lilimited_a by_o god_n 2._o reas_fw-la 13_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v 32_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v without_o sin_n how_o in_o 3._o ground_n 32_o of_o temption_n 3._o degree_n 33_o great_a temptation_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v 34_o temptation_n manful_o to_o be_v resist_v 3._o motive_n 37_o be_v tempt_v look_v up_o to_o christ_n tempt_v for_o 1._o salvation_n 2._o imitation_n 38_o by_o lesser_a temptation_n satan_n make_v away_o to_o great_a 4._o reason_n 59_o where_o satan_n begin_v temptation_n we_o must_v begin_v resistance_n 57_o to_o tempt_v any_o to_o evil_a a_o fearful_a sin_n 72_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o gluttony_n as_o papist_n 2._o reas_fw-la 79_o no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n 86_o 8._o thing_n sly_o couch_v in_o the_o 1._o temptation_n